word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ—_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
shake_n which_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o vales._n air_n about_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o city_n be_v shake_v by_o that_o motion_n and_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o this_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a earthquake_n happen_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o contain_v it_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n such_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la which_o the_o admirable_a apphianus_n make_v on_o friday_n the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o april_n chap._n v._o concern_v ulpianus_n and_o aedesius_n martyr_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o almost_o on_o the_o same_o day_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n by_o name_n ulpianus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o endure_v most_o grievous_a stripe_n 2._o be_v sow_v up_o in_o the_o raw_a hide_n of_o a_o ox_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o person_n at_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o apphianus_n some_o small_a time_n after_o this_o aedesius_n brother_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o bodily_a affinity_n also_o by_o the_o vales._n father_n side_n to_o apphianus_n after_o he_o have_v make_v very_o many_a confession_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v cruciate_v in_o bond_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n in_o palestine_n by_o the_o precedent_n sentence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v under_o all_o these_o torture_n lead_v a_o life_n continual_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n for_o he_o have_v acquire_v far_o more_o learning_n than_o his_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o philosophic_a literature_n at_o length_n when_o at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n he_o see_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v then_o examine_v the_o christian_n most_o extravagant_o insult_v over_o and_o enrage_v against_o they_o one_o while_o put_v various_a and_o most_o reproachful_a abuse_n upon_o grave_a man_n at_o another_o deliver_v woman_n most_o eminent_a for_o their_o chastity_n and_o â—_o virgin_n that_o have_v devote_a 〈…〉_z mselves_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o pan_n 〈…〉_z r_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v vales._n with_o all_o sort_n of_o obscenity_n he_o attempt_v the_o same_o fact_n that_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v for_o because_o what_o be_v thus_o perform_v seem_v to_o he_o intolerable_a with_o a_o valiant_a boldness_n he_o approach_v the_o vales._n judge_n and_o have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n surround_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o after_o that_o most_o courageous_o endure_v various_a sort_n of_o torture_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o brother_n do_v these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o to_o aedesius_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o small_a time_n after_o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o martyr_n agapius_n moreover_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n which_o be_v before_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n being_n friday_n such_o a_o martyrdom_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n as_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v himself_o present_a and_o exhibit_v public_a show_n to_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o birthday_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n splendid_a show_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o spectator_n new_a and_o strange_a spectacle_n such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o usual_a sight_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n procure_v which_o consist_v partly_o of_o beast_n bring_v out_o of_o india_n aethiopia_n or_o some_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n who_o have_v before_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o certain_a vales._n artificial_a exercise_n of_o their_o body_n entertain_v the_o spectator_n with_o sight_n that_o create_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n then_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o exhibit_v those_o show_n something_o that_o be_v magnificent_a and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o usual_a must_v necessary_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o sight_n what_o therefore_o be_v this_o a_o martyr_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o combat_v for_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v agapius_n the_o vales._n second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o as_o we_o manifest_v a_o little_a before_o be_v together_o with_o thecla_n condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wild-beast_n he_o therefore_o have_v before_o that_o time_n be_v vales._n thrice_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n whereinis_fw-la he_o have_v be_v confine_v now_o three_o year_n and_o often_o time_n z._n lead_v in_o pomp_n about_o the_o stadium_n with_o those_o that_o be_v malefactor_n the_o judge_n after_o various_a menace_n put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o combat_n either_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o resolution_n be_v then_o produce_v the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n for_o that_o opportunity_n that_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a criminal_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o master_n after_o this_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o master_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o emperor_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o barrabas_n do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n at_o this_o the_o whole_a amphitheatre_n resound_v with_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v out_o of_o his_o compassion_n save_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o honour_n and_o liberty_n but_o this_o champion_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o call_v for_o by_o the_o tyrant_n after_o which_o have_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n desire_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o profess_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o for_o any_o crime_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o alacrity_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v courageous_o undergo_v what_o punishment_n soever_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o annex_v deed_n to_o his_o word_n run_v to_o meet_v a_o bear_n which_o be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o most_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o that_o beast_n after_o the_o beast_n have_v tear_v he_o have_v some_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v live_v one_o day_n on_o that_o follow_a stone_n be_v hang_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n such_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o agapius_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o virgin_n theodosia_n and_o concern_v domninus_n and_o auxentius_n martyr_n moreover_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o current_a on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o april_n vales._n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o also_o at_o caesarea_n theodosia_n a_o virgin_n bear_v at_o tyre_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o most_o modest_a maid_n not_o eighteen_o year_n old_a complete_a approach_v some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o vales._n praetorium_n both_o to_o salute_v they_o amicable_o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o she_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v commit_v some_o nefarious_a and_o impious_a fact_n the_o soldier_n lay_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o carry_v she_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o furious_a person_n and_o one_o of_o a_o most_o cruel_a temper_n of_o mind_n order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o sharp_a and_o most_o horrid_a torture_n and_o that_o her_o
and_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v most_o especial_o eminent_a even_o beyond_o all_o man_n in_o our_o time_n for_o his_o earnest_n and_o unwearied_a study_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o his_o indefatigable_a assiduity_n about_o those_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o do_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o all_o other_o person_n that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o this_o person_n other_o virtue_n and_o egregious_a performance_n which_o require_v a_o large_a relation_n we_o have_v already_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n which_o we_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o we_o remit_v they_o thither_o at_o present_a vales._n let_v we_o prosecute_v our_o subsequent_a narration_n concern_v the_o martyr_n the_o second_o person_n after_o pamphilus_n that_o enter_v the_o combat_n be_v valens_n a_o vales._n deacon_n of_o aelia_n honourable_a for_o his_o holy_a gray_a hair_n and_o as_o to_o his_o aspect_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n better_a skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v imprint_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o perfect_o vales._n that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v discern_v between_o his_o read_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n whole_a page_n of_o any_o part_n of_o sacred_a writ_n the_o three_o person_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v paul_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jamnia_n a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o act_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o warmth_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o confession_n have_v endure_v the_o fear_v of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a iron_n after_o these_o person_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n time_n in_o prison_n the_o arrival_n of_o some_o other_o egyptian_a brethren_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n who_o also_o suffer_v with_o they_o these_o egyptian_n have_v accompany_v the_o confessor_n send_v into_o cilicia_n to_o the_o mine_n there_o as_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o caesarea_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v by_o the_o guard_n man_n of_o a_o barbarous_a disposition_n who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v malefactor_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n they_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v speak_v bold_o and_o free_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o month_n peritius_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n order_n be_v give_v that_o they_o together_o with_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o forementioned_a companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o egyptian_n invincible_a constancy_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n and_o various_a and_o new_a invent_v engine_n of_o torture_n when_o vales._n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o person_n first_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n instead_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o name_n different_a from_o those_o give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n therefore_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v they_o name_v themselves_o elias_n jeremiah_n isaiah_n samuel_n or_o daniel_n represent_v not_o only_a by_o their_o action_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n also_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a israel_n vales._n of_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v vales._n inward_o jew_n after_o i_o say_v firmilianus_n have_v hear_v the_o martyr_n give_v himself_o such_o a_o name_n be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o powerful_a import_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o inquire_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v the_o martyr_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o second_o reply_n agreeable_a to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v his_o country_n meaning_n that_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o martyr_n mean_v this_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o judge_n have_v his_o mind_n depress_v with_o low_a and_o terrene_a thought_n be_v extraordinary_o inquisitive_a what_o city_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o country_n it_o lay_v then_o he_o apply_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v he_o thereby_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n wrest_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o his_o foot_n break_v with_o certain_a new_a engine_n of_o torture_n stiff_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v true_a again_o be_v after_o this_o often_o ask_v what_o city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lay_v he_o reply_v that_o that_o be_v their_o country_n only_o who_o be_v god_n worshipper_n for_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v it_o and_o it_o be_v situate_a eastward_o and_o towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o martyr_n philosophize_v again_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n whole_o disregard_v those_o that_o on_o all_o side_n be_v torment_v of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o torture_n but_o the_o judge_n doubtful_a and_o perplex_a in_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v about_o erect_v a_o city_n that_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppose_v the_o roman_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n about_o it_o and_o in_o search_v out_o that_o country_n in_o the_o east_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o martyr_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n after_o he_o have_v tear_v he_o with_o innumerable_a stripe_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o torture_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v immutable_a and_o firm_o persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o tragic_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o this_o martyr_n conclude_v and_o when_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a preface_n of_o torture_n upon_o the_o rest_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v then_o weary_v out_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a inflict_v torture_n upon_o these_o man_n vales._n when_o his_o desire_n be_v satiate_v he_o pass_v to_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o torture_n yet_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v now_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o that_o last_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o martyrdom_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v finish_v a_o youth_n vales._n one_o that_o belong_v to_o pamphilus_n family_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o genuine_a discipline_n and_o converse_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o his_o master_n call_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n and_o request_v that_o their_o deadbody_n may_v be_v inter_v but_o the_o judge_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o any_o creature_n else_o that_o can_v be_v think_v more_o fierce_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o his_o youthful_a year_n and_o have_v find_v upon_o his_o bare_a ask_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n swell_v with_o rage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o some_o dart_n order_v the_o torturer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o but_o after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o order_v that_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
be_v appease_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n let_v they_o secure_o solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o prosperous_a and_o serene_a peace_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v desert_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o whole_o relinquish_v those_o impertinent_a wander_n by_o return_v to_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a temper_n of_o mind_n let_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o storm_n unforeseen_a and_o from_o a_o fatal_a disease_n they_o shall_v in_o future_a reap_v the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v wilful_o persist_v in_o that_o their_o execrable_a vanity_n and_o error_n let_v they_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v far_o from_o your_o city_n and_o its_o vicinage_n according_a to_o your_o request_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n in_o this_o affair_n free_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impiety_n may_v whole_o devote_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o all_o due_a veneration_n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a your_o address_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o reward_v good_a desire_n even_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o supplication_n we_o permit_v your_o devotedness_n to_o ask_v the_o great_a favour_n you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o your_o religious_a attempt_n and_o now_o therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o ask_v this_o and_o have_v it_o grant_v for_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o this_o great_a boon_n grant_v to_o your_o city_n shall_v endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o most_o religious_a piety_n towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o your_o child_n and_o descendant_n that_o for_o this_o your_o good_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o life_n you_o have_v receive_v due_a reward_n from_o our_o gracious_a goodness_n this_o rescript_n against_o we_o be_v fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o do_v utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n as_o far_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a oracle_n 24._o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o when_o all_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o above_o be_v among_o most_o of_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n expire_v and_o extinct_a while_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o publish_v the_o aforesaid_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v in_o some_o country_n yet_o on_o their_o journey_n god_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church_n repress_v the_o outrageous_a insolence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o we_o by_o stop_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a demonstrate_v his_o celestial_a assistance_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o chap._n viii_o concern_v what_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o pestilence_n vales._n for_o shower_n and_o rains_n which_o will_v then_o have_v be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v winter_n withhold_v their_o wont_a stream_n from_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o happen_v a_o famine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o pestilence_n there_o rage_v also_o another_o violent_a disease_n it_o be_v a_o ulcer_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o carbuncle_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o violent_a burn_v this_o ulcer_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v very_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o it_o and_o because_o its_o chief_a seat_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v long_a about_o the_o eye_n it_o blind_v a_o great_a many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n beside_o all_o these_o alamity_n the_o tyrant_n do_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o armenian_n who_o have_v be_v old_a friend_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o maximin_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v these_o man_n who_o be_v also_o christian_n very_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n and_o so_o render_v they_o foe_n instead_o of_o be_v friend_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n instead_o of_o confederate_n all_o these_o calamity_n therefore_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v curb_v and_o confute_v the_o arrogant_a boast_n of_o the_o insolent_a tyrant_n against_o god_n who_o have_v impudent_o brag_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o care_n in_o worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v we_o neither_o war_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o reign_n therefore_o all_o these_o calamity_n come_v to_o pass_v together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v as_o prologue_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n suffer_v much_o in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o residue_n who_o inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o his_o government_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o b._n attic_a drachm_n innumerable_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o now_o the_o b._n censor_n table_n which_o be_v former_o fill_v with_o the_o name_n of_o country_n man_n want_v but_o little_a of_o one_o continue_a blot_n almost_o all_o person_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n or_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n some_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o sell_v to_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o food_n other_o sell_v their_o estate_n by_o parcel_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o extremity_n othersome_a chew_v in_o piece_n little_a handful_n of_o grass_n which_o they_o have_v pluck_v up_o and_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o eat_v poisonous_a herb_n together_o therewith_o which_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perish_v also_o in_o every_o city_n divers_a woman_n of_o good_a family_n be_v reduce_v through_o want_n to_o shameless_a necessity_n come_v forth_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o marketplace_n their_o modest_a countenance_n and_o neatness_n of_o dress_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gentile_a education_n some_o be_v pine_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o like_o the_o ghost_n of_o person_n depart_v so_o that_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o face_n downward_o they_o crave_v that_o even_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v they_o and_o at_o their_o very_a last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a be_v only_o strong_a enough_o to_o utter_v this_o most_o doleful_a expression_n but_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v rich_a astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n when_o they_o have_v give_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n afterward_o become_v uncompassionate_a and_o inexorable_a expect_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v erelong_o suffer_v the_o same_o extremity_n with_o those_o that_o now_o beg_v of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market-place_n and_o by_o street_n naked_a and_o unburied_a for_o many_o day_n be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n moreover_o some_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o survive_v betake_v themselves_o to_o kill_v of_o dog_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v run_v mad_a and_o devour_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o do_v the_o plague_n more_o leisurely_o destroy_v whole_a household_n and_o family_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o dispatch_v because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n therefore_o the_o rich_a precedent_n of_o province_n the_o prefect_n and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n as_o if_o the_o famine_n have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o pestilential_a distemper_n suffer_v a_o acute_a and_o sudden_a death_n all_o place_n by-lane_n the_o market_n and_o street_n be_v full_a of_o lamentation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o mournful_a song_n at_o burial_n vales._n together_o with_o their_o usual_a pipe_n and_o other_o funeral-musick_n
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
have_v incite_v against_o we_o all_o those_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mask_v their_o savage_a cruelty_n person_n of_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n barbarous_a and_o fierce_a then_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n that_o vales._n chief_a commander_n of_o god_n host_n after_o a_o sufficient_a exercise_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a hardship_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o utter_o destroy_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v name_v but_o his_o friend_n and_o dependent_n he_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o all_o man_n but_o among_o the_o celestial_a power_n also_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o which_o thing_n never_o happen_v before_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n sensible_a of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o profane_a rite_n and_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o proclaim_v he_o saviour_n in_o their_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n engrave_v in_o royal_a character_n his_o valiant_a exploit_n and_o victory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o indelible_a remembrance_n over_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v supreme_a here_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a king_n make_v such_o by_o man_n but_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v adore_a as_o be_v vales._n true_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o such_o power_n as_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n vales._n with_o his_o name_n what_o king_n ever_o constitute_v such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a law_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o the_o opposite_a extremity_n thereof_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o by_o his_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a law_n melt_v and_o soften_v the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a disposition_n of_o the_o inhuman_a heathen_n what_o king_n oppose_v by_o all_o man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a age_n ever_o demonstrate_v such_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a valour_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o flourish_v daily_o and_o seem_v to_o grow_v young_a in_o every_o succeed_a age_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o nation_n which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o not_o in_o some_o secret_a unknown_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o sun_n who_o ever_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o godliness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o king_n be_v ever_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o lead_v a_o army_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o fill_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n grecian_a and_o barbarian_a with_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o with_o the_o vales._n consecrate_a fabric_n of_o holy_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v those_o splended_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o august_a and_o magnificent_a worthy_a of_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v vales._n evident_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 9_o for_o he_o now_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o what_o can_v withstand_v the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n but_o a_o accurate_a contemplation_n and_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n particular_o require_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n and_o leisure_n moreover_o a_o peculiar_a leisure_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o build_n and_o how_o it_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o extol_v who_o inspect_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o we_o all_o and_o view_v the_o house_n build_v of_o live_v and_o vales._n firm_a stone_n well_o and_o secure_o place_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n who_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o that_o ancient_a building_n which_o endure_v now_o no_o long_o but_o also_o by_o those_o architect_n of_o that_o fabric_n which_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v wicked_a framer_n of_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o father_n have_v try_v this_o stone_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o also_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o into_o this_o live_a temple_n therefore_o of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o stately_a sacred_a fabric_n true_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o inmost_a recess_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v look_v and_o divulge_v what_o he_o there_o behold_v yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n penetrate_v its_o sacred_a enclosure_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o who_o only_a right_n and_o privilege_v it_o be_v to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o vales._n one_o other_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o this_o chief_a leader_n of_o his_o host_n who_o the_o first_o and_o great_a high_a priest_n himself_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o sacred_a temple_n and_o have_v himself_o constitute_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o your_o holy_a flock_n have_v this_o your_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o allotment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n a_o new_a aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o you_o all_o preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o unto_o this_o person_n alone_o therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a next_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n high_a priest_n if_o not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o place_n in_o look_v into_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o very_a inmost_a recess_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o experience_v and_o length_n of_o time_n he_o have_v both_o make_v accurate_a inquiry_n into_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n have_v instruct_v you_o all_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o be_v able_a than_o any_o one_o else_o to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o those_o vales._n work_n which_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v perfect_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n themselves_o indeed_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a high_a priest_n say_v 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o this_o person_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o high_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o master_n attentive_o with_o the_o unpolluted_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o see_v he_o do_v they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o original_a pattern_n and_o have_v wrought_v the_o representation_n thereof_o into_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o do_v express_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o exact_a likeness_n
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
arian_n the_o melitian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o these_o melitian_n be_v we_o must_v relate_v one_o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o egypt_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o diocletian_a for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o person_n be_v divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o he_o call_v melitian_n moreover_o have_v no_o reasonable_a excuse_n at_o all_o for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n he_o bare_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v injure_v he_o do_v likewise_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o peter_n peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n end_v his_o life_n but_o melitius_fw-la withdraw_v his_o reproach_n from_o peter_n and_o cast_v they_o first_o upon_o achillas_n peter_n successor_n and_o afterward_o upon_o alexander_n who_o succeed_v achillas_n during_o their_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o dissension_n arius_n controversy_n be_v start_v and_o melitius_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n become_v favourer_n of_o arius_n join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o bishop_n now_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o arius_n opinion_n as_o absurd_a approve_v of_o alexander_n condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o think_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o all_o that_o favour_v that_o heresy_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n write_v to_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o readmit_v the_o person_n excommunicate_a into_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v nothing_o that_o be_v perverse_a or_o impious_a letter_n from_o both_o the_o disagree_a party_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o these_o epistle_n arius_n collect_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o alexander_n those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o hence_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v abound_v so_o numerous_o in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o be_v the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o tenet_n for_o each_o of_o they_o quote_v the_o epistle_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n chap._n vii_o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v great_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v without_o delay_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extinguish_v the_o mischief_n new_o hatch_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a fidelity_n name_v hosius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n which_o man_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o part_v of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o whole_a letter_n vales._n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o you_o alexander_n inquire_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o every_o particular_a man_n vales._n opinion_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o a_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o whereas_o you_o arius_n inconsiderate_o vent_v such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v either_o not_o to_o have_v conceive_v at_o first_o or_o if_o you_o have_v have_v such_o conception_n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v let_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n upon_o this_o a_o dissension_n have_v be_v raise_v between_o you_o communion_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o most_o religious_a populace_n rend_v into_o two_o faction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o harmonious_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o let_v both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o quiet_o accept_v of_o what_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v reasonable_o advise_v you_o to_o but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v ask_v such_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o if_o propose_v to_o have_v make_v any_o return_n thereto_o for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n do_v necessary_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v but_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a vacancy_n from_o business_n although_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v our_o natural_a part_n about_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o confine_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o inconsiderate_o divulge_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n nor_o unadvised_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o person_n among_o a_o thousand_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o accurate_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a efficacy_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a and_o profound_a or_o to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a performance_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v he_o induce_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o or_o what_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n insist_v upon_o the_o accurate_a discussion_n of_o such_o nice_a controversy_n in_o question_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n loquacity_n must_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v lest_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v what_o we_o propose_v or_o through_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o auditor_n understanding_n what_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v unable_a accurat_o to_o apprehend_v our_o discourse_n least_o we_o say_v from_o one_o of_o these_o cause_v the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n wherefore_o let_v a_o unwary_a question_n and_o a_o inconsiderate_a answer_n with_o both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o for_o this_o contest_v be_v not_o kindle_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o any_o principal_a or_o chief_a commandment_n of_o our_o law_n neither_o have_v you_o introduce_v any_o new_a heresy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o close_v in_o a_o consent_v of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o whilst_o you_o thus_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n vales._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v under_o your_o care_n and_o government_n because_o of_o your_o dissension_n with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o misbecome_v but_o it_o be_v also_o judge_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a now_o that_o i_o may_v advertise_v your_o prudence_n by_o a_o small_a instance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o know_v even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o how_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o sect_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o frequent_o disagree_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o jar_v etc._n in_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o union_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o do_v again_o close_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o now_o with_o more_o accuracy_n and_o great_a attention_n inspect_v and_o deliberate_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o because_o of_o the_o trivial_a vain_a and_o pertinacious_a contest_v between_o you_o about_o word_n brethren_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v against_o brethren_n and_o that_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o contest_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v become_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o
the_o gravity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v successful_o finish_v this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o assembly_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v you_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n enclose_v all_o in_o general_n in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o mutual_a division_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o faction_n among_o you_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a controversy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a import_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o desire_v mean_a the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n in_o all_o of_o we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o meaning_n and_o one_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o for_o these_o slender_a and_o light_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n let_v therefore_o a_o unutterable_a and_o excellent_a common_a friendship_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o his_o law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o usual_a embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v purify_v your_o own_o soul_n acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o one_o another_o for_o friendship_n be_v frequent_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o return_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n again_o restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o solicitude_n that_o during_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v we_o must_v necessary_o groan_v and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o this_o pernicious_a and_o indiscreet_a dissension_n which_o they_o be_v now_o involve_v in_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o while_o we_o be_v hasten_v towards_o you_o and_o have_v perform_v above_o half_a our_o journey_n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v do_v you_o therefore_o by_o your_o unanimity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a discord_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o public_a agreement_n and_o liberty_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v such_o admirable_a and_o prudent_a advice_n do_v the_o emperor_n letter_n give_v they_o but_o the_o mischievous_a difference_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n industry_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o neither_o alexander_n nor_o arius_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mollify_v by_o the_o letter_n among_o the_o populace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a discord_n and_o a_o great_a disturbance_n moreover_o before_o this_o break_v out_o there_o be_v another_o distemper_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n other_o in_o their_o solemnisation_n thereof_o imitate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v thus_o concern_v the_o feast_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n however_o they_o cloud_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o feast_n by_o this_o their_o dissension_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o see_v the_o church_n disturb_v by_o these_o two_o evil_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n by_o his_o letter_n request_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n according_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n assemble_v concern_v who_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n libya_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n both_o syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinian_o and_o egyptian_n also_o thebaean_n libyan_n and_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n neither_o be_v the_o scythian_a absent_a from_o this_o quire_n eusebius_n pontus_n also_o and_o galatia_n pamphilia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_o appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a hosius_n also_o that_o most_o fame_a spaniard_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n be_v one_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o council_n the_o â—_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o and_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v
the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o signâ—_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n
a_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v our_o business_n we_o will_v continue_v our_o make_n use_v of_o a_o low_a plain_a and_o mean_a stile_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v concern_v he_o his_o extract_n education_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o our_o perform_v hereof_o we_o must_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o constantinus_n he_o who_o give_v byzantium_n his_o own_o name_n have_v two_o brother_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dalmatius_n the_o other_o be_v call_v constantius_n dalmatius_n have_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n constantius_n beget_v two_o son_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o builder_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v murder_v dalmatius_n the_o young_a at_o that_o time_n these_o julianus_n two_o also_o be_v orphan_n want_v but_o little_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o dalmatius_n have_v not_o a_o distemper_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mortal_a deliver_v gallus_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o julianus_n age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o eight_o year_n old_a complete_a protect_v he_o but_o after_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o they_o be_v mollify_v gallus_n frequent_v the_o school_n at_o ephesus_n in_o jonia_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v large_a possession_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o julianus_n be_v grow_v up_o be_v a_o auditor_n in_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n where_o there_o be_v then_o school_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o be_v tutor_v by_o macedonius_n the_o eunuch_n vales._n nicocles_n the_o laconian_a teach_v he_o the_o grammar_n he_o have_v for_o his_o rhetoric_n master_n ecebolius_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o christian._n for_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v great_a care_n least_o by_o his_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o a_o pagan-master_n he_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o julianus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o christian._n upon_o his_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o literature_n a_o rumour_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o peop'e_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o report_n be_v more_o open_o divulge_v much_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n mind_n wherefore_o he_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n to_o nicomedia_n order_v he_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o libanius_n the_o syrian-sophista_a for_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n have_v be_v expel_v constantinople_n by_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o nicomedia_n wherefore_o he_o vent_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o vales._n oration_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o but_o julianus_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o he_o because_o libanius_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o pagan_a nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o libanius_n oration_n he_o procure_v they_o private_o and_o peruse_v they_o frequent_o and_o studious_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o rhetoric_n there_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n maximus_n the_o philosopher_n not_o vales._n maximus_n of_o byzantium_n euclid_n father_n but_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a who_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v afterward_o as_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o magic_n but_o this_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o at_o that_o time_n his_o come_n to_o nicomedia_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o julianus_n fame_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o julianus_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o philosophic_a literature_n from_o he_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o imitate_v his_o master_n religion_n who_o also_o instill_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n julianus_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n become_v very_o desirous_a of_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o begin_v to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v therefore_o shave_v to_o the_o very_a skin_n he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n private_o he_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o public_a he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a pretext_n he_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n fury_n all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o hope_n but_o tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n not_o long_o after_o this_o gallus_n be_v slay_v immediate_o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n grow_v suspicious_a of_o julianus_n wherefore_o he_o order_v a_o guard_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o slip_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o escape_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n wife_n eusebia_n have_v find_v he_o out_o during_o his_o abscond_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o whence_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o create_v he_o caesar._n after_o which_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n helena_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n against_o the_o barbarian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v a_o little_a before_o hire_v to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n against_o magnentius_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o no_o service_n against_o the_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o in_o regard_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a he_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o action_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o strength_n julianus_n permit_v the_o commander_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n more_o courageous_a by_o promise_v a_o set_a reward_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v a_o barbarian_a this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n whereby_o both_o the_o barbarian_n force_n be_v diminish_v and_o also_o he_o himself_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o town_n a_o vales._n crown_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o adorn_v the_o city_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o rope_n between_o two_o pillar_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o fit_v it_o exact_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a give_v a_o shout_n for_o by_o this_o sign_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v portend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o constantius_n therefore_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o in_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o who_o report_v this_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o design_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v join_v he_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o own_o sister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o himself_o but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o upon_o julianus_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o slothfullness_n of_o his_o military_a officer_n there_o be_v another_o commander_n send_v to_o he_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o julianus_n courage_n have_v get_v such_o a_o assistant_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attack_z upon_o the_o barbarian_n they_o dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o march_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v produce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o clap_v their_o ambassador_n into_o prison_n and_o have_v engage_v their_o force_n rout_v they_o total_o he_o also_o take_v the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantius_n upon_o this_o fortunate_a success_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o because_o they_o want_v a_o imperial_a crown_n one_o of_o
in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o gâ—dâ—ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consulâ—_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopiusâ—eer_v â—eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agiloâ—_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
other_o another_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n a_o person_n vest_v with_o a_o consular_a dignity_n who_o name_n be_v ambrose_n fear_v lest_o some_o absurdity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v by_o that_o tumult_n run_v into_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_n after_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o he_o have_v repress_v the_o irrational_a fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o a_o long_a and_o very_a useful_a exhortatory_n oration_n there_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o unanimous_a agreement_n among_o all_o person_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o ambrose_n deserve_v the_o bishopric_n and_o all_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v be_v unite_v and_o embrace_v a_o concordant_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o regard_n therefore_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o divine_a order_v and_o appointment_n without_o delay_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o ambrose_n and_o have_v baptize_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o catechumen_n they_o forthwith_o go_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o because_o ambrose_n though_o he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o much_o willingness_n yet_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n with_o what_o happen_v the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n ambrose_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n constitute_v bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o sarmatae_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a army_n the_o barbarian_n inform_v of_o these_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v praise_n vile_a and_o despicable_a fellow_n he_o ask_v whether_o allthe_a sarmatae_n be_v such_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o sarmatae_n their_o whole_a nation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o valentinianus_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o when_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o continue_v in_o safety_n within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o depopulate_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o audacious_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war._n and_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o vein_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o artery_n break_v a_fw-la vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v bergition_n after_o gratianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n about_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n november_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o four_o year_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o valentinianus_n therefore_o have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o milice_fw-la in_o italy_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o death_n proclaim_v his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n in_o vales._n acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n inform_v hereof_o be_v displease_v not_o because_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o gratianus_n one_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n other_o nephew_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v without_o either_o of_o their_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o proclaim_v notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v valentinianus_n junior_n seat_v on_o his_o own_o father_n throne_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o valentinianus_n be_v beget_v by_o valentinianus_n senior_n of_o justina_n which_o woman_n senior_n he_o marry_v while_o severa_n his_o former_a wife_n be_v live_v on_o this_o occasion_n justus_n father_n to_o justina_n who_o heretofore_o to_o wit_n in_o constantius_n reign_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n picenum_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o to_o his_o own_o think_v he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v of_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n this_o dream_n be_v divulge_v at_o length_n come_v to_o constantius_n hear_n also_o he_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v of_o descend_v from_o justus_n send_v one_o who_o dispatch_v he_o his_o daughter_n justina_n bereave_v of_o her_o father_n for_o a_o considerable_a while_n continue_v a_o virgin_n some_o time_n after_o she_o become_v know_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o empress_n and_o after_o a_o firm_a familiarity_n be_v contract_v between_o they_o she_o bathe_v herself_o also_o together_o with_o she_o when_o therefore_o severa_n have_v see_v justina_n wash_v herself_o she_o be_v with_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o virgin_n beauteous_a composure_n of_o body_n and_o discourse_v concern_v she_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n say_n that_o that_o virgin_n justus_n daughter_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o admirable_a a_o compleatness_n of_o body_n that_o she_o herself_o although_o a_o woman_n be_v notwithstanding_o enamour_a with_o her_o delicate_a shape_n the_o emperor_n treasure_v up_o his_o wife_n discourse_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consult_v about_o his_o marriage_n of_o justina_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o divorce_v severa_n of_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n and_o have_v create_v he_o augustus_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o therefore_o dictate_v a_o vales._n law_n and_o make_v it_o public_a throughout_o every_o city_n that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o lawful_a wife_n this_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o he_o marry_v justina_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinianus_n junior_n and_o three_o daughter_n justa_n grata_n and_o galla._n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n but_o galla_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n senior_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n placidia_n for_o he_o have_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o vales._n flaccilla_n his_o former_a wife_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n valens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n continue_v in_o the_o interim_n undisturbed_a by_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o barbarian_n do_v on_o every_o side_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o he_o against_o persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o every_o day_n invent_v great_a and_o more_o acute_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n reduce_v his_o great_a cruelty_n to_o something_o of_o a_o moderation_n by_o that_o vales._n speech_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o philosopher_n advertize_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o sentiment_n among_o they_o be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o entertain_v above_o three_o hundred_o opinion_n further_n that_o as_o touch_v opinion_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a dissent_n from_o
expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
conference_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n cyrillus_n vales._n hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v by_o that_o strike_v a_o reverence_n into_o orestes_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v even_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o continue_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n between_o himself_o and_o cyrillus_n this_o accident_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n retain_v a_o heat_n of_o mind_n from_o theophilus_n time_n who_o have_v arm_v they_o unjust_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o zeal_n then_o also_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o fight_v courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n about_o five_o hundred_o person_n therefore_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o observe_v the_o praefect_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o sacrificer_n and_o pagan_a and_o give_v he_o many_o other_o reproachful_a term_n the_o praefect_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o when_o the_o monk_n heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n ammonius_n fling_v a_o stone_n and_o strike_v orestes_n on_o the_o head_n by_o which_o wound_n he_o be_v all_o over_o besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o officer_n apparitor_n that_o attend_v he_o except_o a_o very_a few_o recede_v run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crowd_n to_o avoid_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o alexandrian_n flock_v together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o praefect_n account_n they_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o flight_n but_o seize_v ammonius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o praefect_n he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n vales._n put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n public_o and_o torture_v he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o cyrillus_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n contradictory_n too_o oreste_n and_o he_o take_v ammonius_n body_n deposit_v if_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n alter_v his_o name_n call_v he_o thaumasius_fw-la order_v he_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o martyr_n and_o extol_v his_o magnanimity_n public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o modest_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n even_o of_o the_o christian_n approve_v not_o of_o this_o favour_n of_o cyrillus_n show_v towards_o ammonius_n for_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o ammonius_n have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n and_o die_v not_o under_o his_o torture_n as_o force_v to_o renounce_v christ._n wherefore_o cyrillus_n himself_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bury_v in_o silence_n but_o that_o fierce_a contention_n between_o cyrillus_n and_o orestes_n stop_v not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v vales._n rekindle_v by_o another_o accident_n not_o unlike_o those_o forego_n chap._n xv._n concern_v hypatla_fw-mi the_o philosopheress_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n at_o alexandria_n by_o name_n hypatia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o vales._n theon_n the_o philosopher_n she_o have_v arrive_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n of_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_v the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o own_o time_n and_o succeed_v in_o vales._n that_o platonic_a school_n derive_v from_o plotinus_n and_o expound_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v she_o wherefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o philosophy_n flock_v to_o she_o from_o all_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o eminent_a speak_v gracefullness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o she_o have_v accomplish_v herself_o by_o her_o learning_n she_o address_v frequent_o even_o to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n nor_o be_v she_o ashamed_a of_o appear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o all_o person_n revere_v and_o admire_v she_o for_o her_o eximious_a modesty_n envy_n arm_v itself_o against_o this_o woman_n at_o that_o time_n for_o because_o she_o have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o orestes_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o calumny_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o among_o the_o christian_a populace_n as_o if_o she_o hinder_v orestes_n from_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o bishop_n certain_a person_n therefore_o of_o fierce_a and_o over_o hot_a mind_n who_o be_v head_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o reader_n conspire_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o observe_v she_o return_v home_o from_o some_o place_n and_o have_v pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o chariot_n they_o drag_v she_o to_o the_o church_n name_v vales._n caesareum_n where_o they_o strip_v she_o and_o murder_v she_o with_o shell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tear_v her_o piecemeal_n they_o carry_v all_o her_o member_n to_o a_o place_n call_v cinaron_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n this_o fact_n etc._n bring_v no_o small_a vales._n disgrace_n upon_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n for_o murder_n fight_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o cyrillus_n episcopate_n in_o honorius_n ten_o and_o theodosius_n vales._n six_o consulate_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o lent_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o jew_n renew_v their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a practice_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v punish_v again_o for_o they_o at_o a_o place_n name_v inmestar_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o chalcis_n and_o antioch_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n exhibit_v some_o sport_n during_o their_o sport_n they_o perform_v many_o mad_a action_n excite_v thereto_o by_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o their_o recreation_n reproach_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o derision_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o attempt_v this_o villainous_a fact_n have_v seize_v a_o christian_a boy_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o first_o they_o laugh_v at_o and_o jeer_v he_o but_o become_v afterward_o enrage_v they_o scourge_v the_o boy_n till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o fact_n a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o author_n thereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o place_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o sport_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n chrysanthus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v preside_v seven_o year_n over_o the_o church_n he_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o august_n he_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o paulus_n who_o before_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n but_o afterward_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n he_o follow_v a_o way_n of_o live_v not_o unlike_a that_o lead_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v real_o such_o a_o person_n as_o evagrius_n say_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o solitude_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o imitate_v they_o exact_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o continue_a fast_n in_o speak_v little_a and_o in_o abstain_v from_o eat_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n moreover_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o abstain_v from_o oil_n and_o wine_n beside_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o the_o poor_a be_v eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o visit_n to_o the_o imprison_a he_o intercede_v likewise_o for_o many_o person_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o ready_o hearken_v to_o he_o on_o
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
own_o like_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v be_v confound_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o run_v back_o to_o those_o of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o thus_o much_o concern_v philippus_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v what_o happen_v in_o sisinnius_n time_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v about_o go_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o ascetic_n his_o name_n dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n to_o a_o vales._n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n mind_n but_o they_o disregard_v this_o law_n as_o be_v say_v they_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o atticus_n proclus_n therefore_o continue_v destitute_a indeed_o of_o the_o presidency_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o flourish_v and_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o person_n in_o due_a place_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o full_a ouâ—_n two_o year_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n december_n he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o his_o temperance_n good_a life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a high_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v and_o of_o a_o disposition_n plain_a and_o without_o falsehood_n therefore_o no_o lover_n of_o business_n for_o which_o reason_n busy_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o among_o who_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o slothful_a person_n chap._n xxix_o that_o after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n to_o that_o see_v because_o they_o be_v man_n studious_a of_o vainglory_n although_o many_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n other_o not_o few_o in_o number_n strive_v to_o get_v proclus_n ordain_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o a_o foreigner_n from_o antioch_n for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o by_o name_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n germanicia_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n after_o a_o interval_n of_o three_o month_n therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o indeed_o for_o his_o temperance_n among_o many_o person_n but_o what_o a_o temper_a man_n he_o be_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o prudent_a discover_v from_o vales._n his_o first_o sermon_n for_o be_v ordain_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v that_o famous_a expression_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n give_v i_o say_v he_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v from_o heretic_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n assist_v i_o in_o destroy_a heretic_n and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n although_o these_o word_n be_v extreme_o please_v to_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o heretic_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v skill_n in_o give_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sentiment_n from_o his_o expression_n neither_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o his_o inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o violence_n join_v with_o his_o vain-gloriousness_a be_v conceal_v in_o regard_n he_o contain_v not_o himself_o during_o the_o small_a space_n of_o time_n but_o break_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n show_v himself_o a_o enrage_a persecutor_n on_o the_o five_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o demolish_v the_o arians_n oratory_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n secret_o whereby_o he_o drive_v those_o heretic_n to_o a_o desperation_n for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o place_n of_o prayer_n pull_v down_o they_o throw_v fire_n into_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o moreover_o the_o fire_n spread_v further_o and_o consume_v the_o adjacent_a building_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n make_v preparation_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n permit_v not_o the_o mischief_n to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n however_o nestorius_n be_v in_o future_a term_v a_o vales._n incendiary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o heretic_n but_o by_o those_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o desist_v not_o but_o frame_v intrigue_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o subvert_v the_o city_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o molest_v the_o novatianist_n also_o his_o envy_n spur_v he_o on_o because_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o place_n for_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o admonition_n repress_v his_o fury_n now_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o the_o quartodecimani_n throughout_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o how_o numerous_a the_o multitude_n be_v that_o come_v to_o their_o death_n by_o his_o mean_n at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n in_o a_o tumult_n there_o raise_v i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o mention_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v as_o well_o for_o these_o wickedness_n as_o for_o his_o tongue_n unbridled_a tongue_n i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xxx_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v about_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v its_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n they_o be_v call_v the_o burgundions_a these_o person_n lead_v a_o unbufy_v quiet_a life_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o carpenter_n by_o which_o trade_n they_o earn_v wage_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n by_o make_v continual_a inroad_n upon_o this_o people_n depopulate_v their_o country_n and_o frequent_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o the_o burgundions_a therefore_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o no_o man_n but_o resolve_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o some_o god_n and_o have_v serious_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v vigorous_o assist_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n go_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gallia_n they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christian_a baptism_n the_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o fast_v seven_o day_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n baptize_v and_o dismiss_v they_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o hereby_o they_o march_v out_o vales._n against_o the_o hunni_n and_o be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n optar_n have_v burst_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n by_o eat_v too_o much_o the_o burgundions_a fall_v upon_o the_o hunni_n then_o destitute_a of_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o á_o few_o engage_v very_o many_o and_o conquer_v they_o for_o the_o burgundions_a be_v in_o number_n only_o three_o thousand_o destroy_v about_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o hunni_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o burgundions_a become_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n about_o the_o same_o time_n barba_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n die_v in_o theodosius_n thirteen_o and_o valentinianus_n three_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n and_o sabbatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxxi_o with_o what_o misery_n
high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n onâ—richus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v
cassius_n likewise_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n vales._n apollonius_n and_o other_o how_o often_o have_v the_o city_n seleucia_n and_o ctesiphon_n be_v take_v as_o likewise_o nisibis_n which_o sometime_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o other_o into_o those_o of_o the_o persian_n last_o that_o armenia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thou_o thyself_o together_o with_o other_o writer_n do_v relate_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o write_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n who_o together_o with_o his_o profess_v of_o our_o religion_n valiant_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o what_o thy_o julian_n suffer_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n with_o thyself_o who_o leave_v such_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o have_v be_v predict_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v either_o receive_v a_o begin_v prelude_n or_o shall_v obtain_v a_o end_n be_v of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n than_o thou_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o thou_o please_v let_v we_o make_v inquiry_n in_o what_o manner_n those_o emperor_n who_o assert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n conclude_v their_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n murder_v by_o treachery_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n do_v not_o some_o soldier_n with_o their_o sword_n kill_v the_o other_o caius_z who_o be_v caligula_n nephew_n to_o tiberius_n be_v not_o nero_n murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n do_v nor_o galba_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n also_o which_o three_o emperor_n reign_v only_o sixteen_o month_n do_v not_o domitian_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n destroy_v the_o emperor_n titus_n by_o poison_n be_v not_o domitian_n himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o stephanus_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v concern_v commodus_n do_v not_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o narcissus_n pertinax_n also_o and_o julian_n undergo_v they_o not_o the_o same_o fate_n do_v not_o antoninus_n son_n to_o severus_n murder_n his_o brother_n geta_n and_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o afterward_o take_v off_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o martialis_n what_o of_o macrinus_n also_o be_v not_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o captive_n about_o byzantium_n and_o nefarious_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n aurelius_n antoninus_n likewise_o bear_v at_o the_o city_n emesa_n be_v not_o he_o slay_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n fall_v not_o he_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n by_o same_o the_o like_a fact_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v maximinus_n be_v not_o he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n what_o concern_v gordianus_n who_o by_o philippus_n treachery_n be_v murder_a by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o end_v his_o day_n now_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o philippus_n and_o his_o successor_n decius_n slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n gallus_n and_o likewise_o volusianus_n be_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o force_n aemilianus_n also_o fall_v not_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n valerianus_n be_v not_o he_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o persian_n in_o fine_n after_o gallienus_n have_v be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o carinus_n slay_v the_o supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n come_v to_o diocletianus_n and_o those_o who_o he_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o himself_o of_o who_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n as_o likewise_o licinius_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a constantine_n enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n a_o city_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n look_v about_o earnest_o and_o see_v whither_o any_o of_o those_o who_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n except_v only_a julian_n thy_o pontif_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o their_o own_o citizen_n or_o by_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o any_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o vanquish_v a_o emperor_n vales._n save_v only_a basiliscus_n who_o drive_v out_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o rout_v by_o the_o same_o zeno_n and_o end_v his_o life_n i_o assent_v also_o to_o what_o thou_o write_v concern_v valens_n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o and_o so_o vexatious_a mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o concern_v any_o other_o emperor_n beside_o these_o even_o thou_o thyself_o can_v not_o say_v it_o let_v no_o person_n account_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o coherent_a accommodate_v in_o regard_n the_o historiographer_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v design_o attempt_v to_o cloud_v the_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o transaction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a action_n of_o anastasius_n chap._n xlii_o concern_v tax_n the_o chrysotelia_n the_o action_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v be_v egregious_o perform_v by_o anastasius_n in_o a_o manner_n besit_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v some_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a answerable_a to_o those_o we_o have_v relate_v for_o he_o invent_v that_o term_v vales._n the_o chrysotelia_n and_o vales._n rate_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o militia_n at_o a_o very_a high_a value_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n vales._n of_o the_o provincial_n beside_o vales._n he_o take_v away_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n and_o institute_v those_o term_v vales._n the_o vindices_fw-la in_o every_o city_n vales._n by_o the_o inducement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a who_o administer_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o grand_a officer_n who_o bear_v that_o place_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v both_o extreme_o lessen_v and_o the_o beauty_n also_o of_o the_o city_n decay_v for_o ancient_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o alb_n or_o register_n of_o all_o city_n and_o each_o city_n have_v and_o appoint_v those_o person_n who_o be_v register_v in_o judicature_n the_o curia_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o certain_a senate_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n further_n vitalianus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o anastasius_n have_v lay_v waste_n thracia_n and_o moesia_n mysia_n vales._n as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o anchialus_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a but_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v hypatius_n who_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o force_n and_o take_v alive_a by_o the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o redeem_v with_o a_o vast_a ransom_n and_o cyrillus_n undertake_v the_o mannagement_n of_o that_o whole_a war._n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o doubtful_a engagement_n happen_v then_o after_o the_o fight_n have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n turn_v as_o well_o in_o pursuit_n as_o retreat_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v have_v the_o better_a on_o a_o sudden_a vales._n the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fall_v on_o again_o the_o roman_n soldier_n have_v voluntary_o give_v ground_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n vitalianus_n take_v cyrillus_n odessus_n in_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v his_o march_n as_o far_o as_o that_o place_n call_v sycae_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n than_o of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o of_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o vitalianus_n have_v encamp_v in_o sycae_n marinus_n the_o syrian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v he_o with_o a_o force_n marine_a army_n both_o army_n fleet_n therefore_o stand_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o have_v sycae_n a_o stern_a the_o other_o constantinople_n and_o at_o first_o by_o compact_n as_o it_o be_v they_o forbear_v engage_v then_o after_o some_o excursion_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o weapon_n skirmish_n on_o both_o side_n a_o sharp_a sea-fight_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o two_o fleet_n about_o those_o place_n term_v bytharia_n and_o vitalianus_n have_v tack_v about_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o sail_n he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o force_n they_o also_o who_o be_v about_o he_o sail_v off_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
order_n seize_v in_o the_o vales._n first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v by_o some_o person_n the_o execute_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v commit_v to_o irenaeus_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n reside_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v certain_a severus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o antiochian_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o flight_n do_v aver_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v order_v to_o apprehend_v severus_n he_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o load_v irenaeus_n with_o the_o great_a calumny_n vales._n because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o vitalianus_n who_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o justinus_n request_v severus_n tongue_n because_o severus_n in_o his_o own_o sermon_n have_v be_v injurious_a towards_o he_o severus_n therefore_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n be_v term_v september_n on_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n after_o who_o paulus_n ascend_v that_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o vales._n be_v order_v public_o to_o commend_v and_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n moreover_o paulus_n have_v vales._n voluntary_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o antioch_n finish_v his_o life_n and_o go_v the_o common_a weigh_v of_o all_o man_n after_o he_o euphrasius_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v prefer_v to_o his_o chair_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n about_o these_o same_o time_n of_o justinus_n frequent_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n happen_v at_o antioch_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n for_o after_o some_o short_a time_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o justinus_n reign_n vales._n on_o his_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o month_n artemisius_n or_o may_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n thereof_o at_o the_o very_o hot_a time_n of_o noonday_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o that_o term_v the_o week_n a_o shake_n and_o quake_v of_o the_o earth_n invade_v the_o city_n which_o almost_o whole_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v it_o after_o thâ—se_a tremble_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v a_o fire_n share_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n with_o they_o for_o those_o place_n which_o these_o shake_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n afflict_v not_o the_o fire_n spread_v itself_o all_o about_o reduce_v to_o embers_o and_o ash_n further_a what_o place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v how_o many_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v also_o what_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o inexpressible_a accident_n happen_v johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v most_o pathetical_o relate_v with_o the_o narrative_a whereof_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n last_o euphrasius_n himself_o also_o have_v be_v enclose_v within_o those_o ruin_n vales._n end_v his_o life_n which_o accident_n bring_v another_o calamity_n upon_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n no_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a who_o may_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a chap._n vi_o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n but_o the_o salutary_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o man_n which_o usual_o provide_v the_o remedy_n before_o the_o blow_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o its_o anger_n with_o clemency_n which_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a posture_n display_v its_o own_o compassion_n excite_v ephraemius_n vales._n then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o the_o city_n may_v want_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a which_o person_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n admire_v on_o this_o very_a account_n and_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n ephraemius_n therefore_o obtain_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o his_o providence_n towards_o that_o city_n thirty_o month_n after_o this_o antioch_n be_v again_o afflict_v with_o earthquake_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o change_v its_o name_n and_o be_v call_v theopolis_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o by_o all_o other_o care_n and_o diligence_n whatever_o chap._n vii_o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o foresay_a calamity_n come_v on_o we_o will_v also_o insert_v some_o other_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v into_o this_o our_o present_a work_n which_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o those_o who_o see_v they_o there_o be_v one_o zosimas_fw-la a_o person_n who_o exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o extract_n a_o phoenician_n of_o that_o phoenicia_n term_v maritima_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v sinde_v a_o village_n distant_a from_o tyre_n not_o full_a out_o twenty_o furlong_n this_o man_n by_o his_o abstinence_n from_o and_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o by_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o possess_v himself_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n future_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o passion_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n be_v therefore_o one_o time_n in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o of_o the_o palestine_n at_o the_o house_n of_o vales._n a_o personage_n of_o eminency_n his_o name_n be_v arcesilaus_n a_o person_n noble_o descend_v and_o learned_a and_o one_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o honour_n and_o those_o other_o accomplishment_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o antioch_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n this_o zosimas_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v sad_a mourn_v and_o sigh_v deep_o and_o shed_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o wet_v the_o earth_n he_o also_o ask_v for_o a_o censer_n and_o have_v burn_v incense_n all_o over_o that_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n then_o arcesilaus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o he_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n just_a then_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o arcesilaus_n and_o those_o then_o present_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n write_v down_o the_o hour_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v as_o zosimas_fw-la have_v declare_v several_a other_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o person_n the_o multitude_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v even_o more_o in_o number_n than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o some_o of_o they_o there_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o zosimas_fw-la a_o man_n by_o name_n johannes_n for_o virtue_n like_v to_o he_o who_o have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a and_o matter_n immaterial_a life_n in_o the_o laura_n vales._n chuziba_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v passenger_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o city_n jericho_n vales._n but_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o forementioned_a city_n caesarea_n this_o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_fw-la in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o forementioned_a arcesilaus_n have_v beat_v out_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n run_v to_o she_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o pupil_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n perfect_o run_v out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v followed_n come_v thither_o to_o bring_v a_o sponge_n and_o to_o put_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v out_o into_o its_o place_n again_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sponge_n about_o it_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o roller_n swathell_n of_o linen_n arcesilaus_n be_v not_o then_o present_a for_o â—e_v happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o zosimas_fw-la in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o sindeni_fw-la distant_a from_o caesarea_n
not_o give_v the_o onset_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o signal_n from_o mary_n thence_o many_o other_o action_n which_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n be_v perform_v by_o narses_n for_o he_o vanquish_v buselinus_fw-la and_o sindvaldus_fw-la and_o reduce_v many_o region_n as_o far_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o action_n agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n xxv_o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o the_o same_o procopius_n have_v relate_v these_o matter_n also_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o affair_n both_o in_o africa_n and_o italy_n have_v succeed_v so_o fortunate_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v excessive_o inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o object_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n affirm_v that_o the_o league_n be_v violate_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o two_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justinian_n dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n who_o may_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o break_v that_o interminate_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o nor_o to_o violate_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o chosroes_n corrode_v by_o envy_n which_o stimulate_v he_o within_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o those_o rational_a proposal_n but_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v likewise_o how_o chosroes_n lay_v siege_n to_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d sura_n a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o he_o seem_o make_v some_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o far_o otherwise_o perpetrate_a all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n among_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o heed_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o treachery_n rather_o than_o his_o war._n arms._n also_o how_o he_o burn_v beroea_n and_o after_o that_o made_n a_o attack_z upon_o antioch_n ephraemius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o vales._n in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n which_o prelate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o edifice_n about_o it_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o sacred_a gift_n on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n also_o give_v a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o antioch_n lay_v to_o it_o by_o chosroes_n and_o how_o chosroes_n become_a master_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n also_o how_o chosroes_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n then_o to_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n and_o after_o that_o to_o apamea_n thomas_n then_o govern_v the_o chair_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n admirable_a and_o most_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o prelate_n wise_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n together_o with_o chosroes_n of_o game_n the_o cirque-sport_n in_o the_o hippodrome_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o gratify_v chosroes_n and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n who_o chosroes_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o city_n and_o they_o say_v that_o thomas_n answer_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o see_v chosroes_n in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v report_v chosroes_n wonder_v at_o and_o deserve_o admire_v this_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o truth_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v apamia_n there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o present_a history_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o apamia_n be_v inform_v that_o antioch_n have_v be_v burn_v by_o chosroes_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o forementioned_a thomas_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o view_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o and_o kiss_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o may_v take_v the_o voyage-provision_n viaticum_fw-la of_o another_o life_n the_o precious_a cross_n be_v their_o convoy_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n which_o thing_n thomas_n perform_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o vivifick_a wood_n have_v appoint_v some_o set_a day_n for_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v come_v together_o thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n arise_v from_o thence_o together_o therefore_o with_o other_o light_n my_o parent_n also_o go_v thither_o lead_v i_o along_o with_o they_o who_o then_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar_n master_n wherefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_n and_o kiss_v the_o precious_a cross_n thomas_n lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n show_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n and_o go_v all_o about_o the_o sacred_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n on_o solemn_a and_o set_v day_n of_o adoration_n veneration_n but_o as_o thomas_n move_v up_o and_o down_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o vast_a flame_n of_o a_o shine_a not_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o precious_a cross_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n go_v round_o all_o that_o place_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v earnest_o entreat_v thomas_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n predict_v that_o safety_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o apamensians_n a_o picture_n therefore_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vales._n by_o its_o representation_n may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o which_o picture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a until_o the_o incursion_n of_o adearmanes_n adaarmanes_n and_o the_o persian_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o but_o chosroes_n at_o his_o go_v away_o violate_v his_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o some_o thing_n then_o also_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o behaviour_n be_v agreeable_a indeed_o to_o his_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n befit_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o king_n &c._n who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o article_n of_o agreement_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n the_o same_o procopius_n record_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v edessa_n and_o agbarus_n and_o how_o christ_n vales._n write_v to_o agbarus_n further_o also_o how_o in_o another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v suppose_v he_o shall_v false_a enervate_v what_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v by_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o extant_a in_o that_o letter_n send_v from_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o agbarus_n vales._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o studious_a from_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o letter_n word_n for_o word_n into_o his_o 13._o history_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v both_o divulge_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a vales._n and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v for_o after_o chosroes_n have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o city_n and_o have_v several_a way_n attempt_v to_o break_v into_o it_o and_o have_v raise_v so_o vast_a a_o rampire_n that_o in_o height_n it_o
the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n at_o which_o they_o have_v arrive_v neither_o do_v he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o then_o when_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o behold_v the_o vales._n chief_a author_n of_o our_o mischief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o scourge_n send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n lvii_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o siege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a person_n a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n in_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o impostume_n arise_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la and_o both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v it_o be_v say_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v struggle_v under_o these_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainy_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n after_o which_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n order_n that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v and_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o chap._n lviii_o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o such_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n undergo_v but_o this_o licinius_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n thereof_o nevertheless_o on_o a_o sudden_a forget_v all_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o former_a vales._n nor_o the_o revenge_a judgement_n divine_a justice_n execute_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o because_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a to_o outdo_v the_o former_a in_o a_o combat_n of_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o his_o invention_n of_o new_a punishment_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fastning_n with_o nail_n nor_o with_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o contrive_v a_o certain_a new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o law_n give_v order_n that_o those_o member_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o therefore_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o child_n and_o woman_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o their_o foot_n render_v useless_a partly_o by_o iron_n and_o partly_o by_o searing-iron_n cautery_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o daily_a labour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o long_o after_o seize_v this_o person_n also_o at_o such_o time_n as_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o daemon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o confide_v in_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o engagement_n for_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a hope_n assistance_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a habit_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a become_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o cowardly_a and_o most_o unmanly_a manner_n shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a crowd_n invent_v purchase_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n after_o this_o he_o abscond_v in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n village_n clothe_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o avoid_v the_o great_a eye_n providence_n of_o providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n be_v strike_v with_o god_n fiery_a dart_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v by_o a_o blow_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o entire_a figure_n show_n of_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n vanish_v and_o only_o his_o parched_a bone_n turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a skeleton_n like_o some_o ghost_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o he_o chap._n lix_n that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n write_v issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o when_o this_o disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o acuteness_n and_o vehemency_n a._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o proper_a place_n leave_v he_o blind_a thus_o by_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o against_o god_n martyr_n breathe_v nevertheless_o still_o after_o these_o so_o calamitous_a misery_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o also_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o opposition_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o retractation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a person_n have_v do_v and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n in_o write_v confess_v his_o own_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n attest_v that_o by_o experience_n itself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n notwithstanding_o licinius_n know_v all_o this_o not_o by_o the_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o but_o from_o the_o very_a fact_n themselves_o yet_o wrap_v up_o his_o mind_n within_o some_o thick_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v he_o person_n resolve_v upon_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o forementioned_a licinius_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o god_n impious_a and_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n who_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o rekindled_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n like_o some_o rage_a fire_n long_o since_o extinguish_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o impiety_n to_o a_o great_a fierceness_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v moreover_o like_o some_o outrageous_a wildbeast_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n roll_v together_o about_o himself_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o hostile_a menace_n against_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o commencè_fw-la a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o constantine_n but_o conceal_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n he_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o those_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o province_n by_o calumny_n frame_v by_o his_o governor_n of_o province_n destroy_v the_o eminent_a and_o most_o approve_a among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o murder_v they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v know_v before_o vales._n indeed_o the_o fact_n perpetrate_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a cruelty_n chap._n ii_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o former_a siege_n demolishment_n of_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n other_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o usual_o frequent_v they_o shall_v meet_v there_o or_o lest_o they_o vales._n may_v render_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n for_o that_o person_n who_o issue_v out_o these_o order_n be_v of_o opinion_n
so_o manifold_a a_o division_n of_o power_n will_v have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o humane_a affair_n vales._n for_o they_o who_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o will_v doubtless_o have_v fight_v with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n against_o mankind_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n chap._n lix_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n we_o give_v thou_o many_o thanks_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o great_a god_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o humane_a nature_n be_v know_v from_o different_a study_n endeavour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o etc._n precept_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n be_v confirm_v in_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v right_a and_o vales._n who_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a virtue_n but_o whoever_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v cure_v vales._n let_v not_o he_o impute_v that_o to_o another_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o cure_n be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n be_v public_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v violate_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v manifest_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a let_v all_o we_o man_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n allotment_n of_o that_o good_a in_o common_a confer_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o separate_v our_o conscience_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o chap._n lx._n a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o but_o let_v no_o person_n do_v harm_n to_o another_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o of_o vales._n and_o declare_v what_o one_o man_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v with_o that_o let_v he_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n voluntary_o to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o immortality_n another_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o punishment_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o mansuetude_n require_v because_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v vales._n the_o true_a faith_n especial_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v assert_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vales._n power_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o have_v not_o the_o violent_a vales._n insolency_n of_o nefarious_a error_n be_v immeasurable_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o vales._n emendation_n of_o mankind_n chap._n lxi_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n question_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n like_o a_o most_o loud-speaking_a preacher_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n forth_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o provincial_n away_o divert_v his_o subject_n from_o diabolical_a error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a on_o account_n hereof_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o concern_v a_o disturbance_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o cure_n the_o original_a of_o the_o disturbance_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o etc._n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a action_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n without_o which_o may_v give_v disturbance_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o splendid_a and_o most_o profound_a peace_n fortify_v the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n but_o envy_n frame_v treacherous_a design_n against_o our_o blessing_n at_o first_o it_o creep_v in_o private_o but_o afterward_o it_o dance_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o length_n it_o raise_v contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o vales._n cast_v in_o discord_n and_o wrangling_n among_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n dogmata_fw-la from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o begin_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o place_n eminence_n and_o afterward_o overran_a all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o the_o further_a thebais_n moreover_o it_o ruin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o with_o word_n but_o the_o people_n also_o rend_v into_o faction_n some_o incline_n to_o this_o party_n other_o to_o that_o vales._n further_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o absurdity_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a theater_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o vanerableness_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n etc._n be_v traduce_v by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a derision_n chap._n lxii_o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n these_o person_n therefore_o at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o childish_a manner_n strive_v about_o the_o sublimest_n point_v but_o vales._n other_o all_o over_o egypt_n and_o the_o upper_a thebais_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o difference_n on_o account_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v before_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distemper_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disease_n all_o libya_n likewise_o fall_v sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o province_n without_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n for_o they_o of_o alexandria_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n and_o these_o divide_v into_o either_o side_n partake_v of_o the_o like_a sedition_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n lxiii_o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v he_o forthwith_o dispatch_v away_o one_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o a_o vales._n person_n who_o he_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o faith_n modesty_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n to_o alexandria_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n there_o and_o by_o he_o he_o send_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a letter_n to_o the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o contention_n which_o letter_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v he_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o witness_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o as_o it_o be_v meet_a be_v himself_o the_o assistant_n of_o our_o attempt_n saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n we_o be_v move_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o charge_n management_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o we_o have_v in_o reality_n perform_v chap._n lxv_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n for_o first_o our_o design_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o vales._n opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o one_o constitution_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o restore_v to_o a_o healthiness_n the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n afflict_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o terrible_a vales._n distemper_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o aim_n we_o inspect_v the_o one_o with_o the_o secret_a eye_n of_o thought_n but_o we_o attempt_v to_o effect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o military_a force_n well_o know_v that_o if_o as_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n we_o can_v establish_v a_o universal_a agreement_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n will_v certain_o obtain_v a_o change_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pious_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n lxvi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n vales._n when_o therefore_o a_o intolerable_a madness_n have_v seize_v all_o africa_n occasion_v
and_o that_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o thing_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v befit_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o priest_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o vales._n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n successful_o to_o finish_v vales._n this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o convention_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o your_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o your_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o the_o vales._n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o each_o part_n of_o it_o enclose_v all_o in_o general_a in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o small_a contention_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o whole_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_a by_o any_o mean_n make_v any_o separation_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a question_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o convention_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o we_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o understanding_n and_o one_o deity_n consent_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o slender_a and_o trivial_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o mind_n let_v therefore_o that_o eximious_a privilege_n of_o a_o common_a friendship_n and_o the_o faith_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_fw-la law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o own_o embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v vales._n purify_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o each_o other_o for_o friendship_n when_o it_o return_v to_o reconciliation_n again_o frequent_o become_v sweet_a and_o more_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n chap._n lxxii_o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n may_v in_o future_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o also_o which_o if_o we_o it_o not_o obtain_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n groan_n and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a grief_n on_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v hasten_v unto_o you_o and_o vales._n by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o vales._n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n subvert_v quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o account_v even_o the_o report_n to_o be_v intolerable_a do_v you_o therefore_o in_o future_a by_o your_o unanimity_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a contention_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o concord_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o person_n chap._n lxxiii_o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o question_n controversy_n continue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pious_a emperor_n by_o send_v his_o letter_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o good_a man_n make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o vales._n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o affair_n be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n increase_v daily_o and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mischief_n overran_a all_o the_o eastern_a province_n envy_n and_o the_o malicious_a devil_n vex_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n invent_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o storm_n and_o intestine_a disturbance_n in_o it_o during_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n dear-to-god_n neglect_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n but_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v a_o little_a before_o by_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o every_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o they_o alienate_v from_o his_o worship_n who_o true_o be_v god_n by_o various_a method_n of_o force_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o evince_v they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o in_o reality_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v god_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n beside_o they_o deride_v god_n christ_n with_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o he_o vales._n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o preservative_n that_o very_a thing_n against_o which_o those_o impious_a wretch_n with_o the_o great_a virulency_n apply_v belch_v forth_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o from_fw-la exile_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n they_o surround_v they_o with_o ignominy_n he_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o god_n worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o great_a injustice_n make_v sale_n of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v their_o good_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v they_o abundant_o with_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n they_o by_o write_v constitution_n vales._n publish_v calumny_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o churches_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o raise_v and_o advance_v those_o man_n to_o
honour_n bestow_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o edict_n and_o law_n make_v they_o more_o renown_v than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o demolish_v the_o oratory_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n pull_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o those_o oratory_n which_o be_v stand_v shall_v be_v raise_v high_a and_o that_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v magnificent_o erect_v the_o charge_n whereof_o be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n itself_o they_o order_v the_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o fire_n he_o make_v a_o sanction_n that_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n the_o copies_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n shall_v be_v increase_v vales._n and_o with_o adorn_v with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n they_o command_v that_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v any_o where_o convene_v he_o call_v together_o into_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o admission_n not_o only_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o inmost_a bedchamber_n but_o likewise_o give_v they_o a_o reception_n within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o make_v they_o companion_n of_o his_o imperial_a table_n they_o honour_v daemon_n with_o consecrate_a gift_n but_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o fraud_n continual_o distribute_v the_o use_n unserviceable_a matter_n of_o those_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o they_o give_v order_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o imaginable_a splendour_n he_o utter_o demolish_v those_o very_a temple_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v highly_o esteem_v of_o by_o superstitious_a man_n they_o subject_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a punishment_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n chastize_v they_o with_o a_o vales._n condign_a punishment_n from_o god_n but_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n they_o drive_v man_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o put_v his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o such_o person_n know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a affect_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v enslave_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o 55._o tantalick_a distemper_n passion_n but_o he_o with_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o with_o a_o bounty_n liberality_n that_o be_v bountiful_a noble_a and_o generous_a last_o they_o perpetrate_v infinite_a murder_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v a_o seizure_n of_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o constantine_n every_o sword_n hang_v up_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o judge_n in_o regard_n the_o people_n and_o vales._n decuriones_fw-la be_v vales._n rule_v by_o a_o paternal_a power_n rather_o than_o govern_v by_o force_n and_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a new_a vales._n age_n seem_v just_a then_o to_o have_v appear_v a_o unusual_a light_n darkness_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n have_v shine_v upon_o mankind_n and_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v this_o religious_a emperor_n as_o a_o adversary_n against_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o impious_a chap._n ii_o again_o concern_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n who_o make_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v such_o person_n the_o like_a to_o who_o have_v never_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n as_o age_n no_o person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n ever_o hear_v do_v with_o good_a reason_n god_n himself_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a miracle_n i_o mean_v constantine_n by_o who_o he_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o report_n nor_o represent_v to_o view_v for_o what_o miracle_n be_v stranger_n and_o more_o unusual_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o emperor_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n for_o withal_o imaginable_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n he_o continue_v assert_v god_n christ_n to_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n salutary_a appellation_n but_o glory_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n sometime_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o salutary_a sign_n at_z other_o boast_v in_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n chap._n iii_o concern_v constantine_n picture_n over_o which_o be_v place_v a_o cross_n and_o under_o it_o wound_v a_o wound_a dragon_n moreover_o in_o a_o high_a paint_a table_n place_v before_o the_o entry_n porticus_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n the_o salutary_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o picture_n set_v over_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o order_v that_o enemy_n and_o fierce_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v besiege_a oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v draw_v underneath_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n headlong_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o divine_a oracle_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v of_o god_n prophet_n have_v term_v he_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n on_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n foot_n in_o encaustick_a paint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n a_o dragon_n wound_v with_o a_o dart_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o belly_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n denote_v hereby_o that_o secret_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o also_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o salutary_a trophy_n place_v over_o his_o head_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v tacit_o show_v by_o the_o picture_n paint_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o i_o be_o seize_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o express_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o paint_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v before_o concern_v that_o same_o beast_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v forth_o unsheathe_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a sword_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o serpent_n that_o flee_v and_o will_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o express_v the_o figure_n hereof_o imitation_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n true_o imitate_v the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n iu._n again_o concern_v the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o egypt_n by_o arius_n these_o thing_n he_o perform_v with_o a_o complacency_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o envy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o horrid_a manner_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o vales._n pestilent_a schism_n of_o those_o of_o thebais_n and_o egypt_n trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n against_o strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o people_n and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o fight_v symplegades_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o mutual_a wound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spur_v on_o at_o length_n by_o a_o fury_n and_o desperateness_n of_o mind_n they_o attempt_v impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o excite_v the_o emperor_n anger_n as_o they_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v impair_v as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o dissension_n on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n moreover_o before_o these_o distemper_n there_o have_v rise_v another_o most_o sore_a disease_n which_o vales._n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v infest_a the_o church_n namely_o a_o dissension_n about_o the_o easter_n salutary_a feast_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v other_o assert_v that_o etc._n the_o time_n itself_o be_v accurate_o to_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v erroneous_a person_n to_o be_v follow_v who_o be_v estrange_v from_o evangelick_n grace_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n disagree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o
whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v disturb_a and_o subvert_v for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o change_n diversity_n of_o time_n beget_v the_o great_a dissension_n imaginable_a among_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n in_o regard_n some_o person_n with_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o austerity_n other_o cessation_n indulge_v to_o leisure_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a able_a to_o find_v out_o and_o administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o mischief_n because_o the_o vales._n controversy_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v these_o evil_n who_o sole_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n appear_v to_o be_v constantine_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n prove_v ineffectual_a himself_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o this_o other_o new_a sort_n of_o a_o war_n against_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v end_v by_o he_o chap._n vi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n immediate_o therefore_o set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a phalanx_n army_n against_o enemy_n he_o he_o convene_v a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n by_o honourable_a letter_n invite_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a order_n but_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n give_v assistance_n to_o the_o business_n itself_o for_o to_o some_o he_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n vales._n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_fw-la other_o he_o supply_v abundant_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o beast_n of_o burden_n moreover_o a_o most_o convenient_a place_n be_v assign_v for_o this_o synod_n a_o city_n namely_o which_o from_o victory_n have_v the_o name_n nicaea_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v bring_v into_o all_o the_o province_n all_o person_n set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o goal_n and_o run_v with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n draw_v they_o peace_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o come_v together_o that_o which_o be_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o in_o mind_n but_o in_o body_n region_n place_n and_o province_n be_v see_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o city_n receive_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a garland_n of_o priest_n make_v up_o of_o a_o variety_n of_o beautiful_a flower_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o occumenicall_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o province_n top_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v vales._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinians_n likewise_o and_o moreover_o egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n those_o also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n nor_o be_v b_o the_o scythian_a absent_a vales._n from_o this_o quire_n pontus_n also_o galatia_n and_o pamphilia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_n appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a from_o themselves_o spain_n likewise_o itself_o that_o most_o celebrate_a person_n hosius_n be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o synod_n vales._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o who_o fill_v his_o place_n constantine_n be_v the_o vales._n only_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n chap._n viii_o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o various_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n this_o only_o be_v want_v among_o they_o they_o who_o meet_v be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o present_a choir_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n which_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o vales._n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o follow_v they_o vales._n of_o the_o acolythi_a and_o of_o the_o many_o other_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o age_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n vales._n moreover_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o hardship_n vales._n other_o be_v adorn_v with_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n other_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o youthful_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n some_o be_v new_o initiate_v into_o the_o course_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o which_o person_n the_o emperor_n command_v a_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o food_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n allow_v chap._n x._o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n among_o who_o constantine_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n whereon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v after_o vales._n every_o person_n concern_v in_o that_o determination_n be_v come_v vales._n to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a building_n edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o seat_n have_v be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o room_n the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o go_v in_o and_o each_o of_o they_o take_v a_o agreeable_a seat_n but_o when_o with_o a_o befiting_a decency_n the_o whole_a synod_n have_v sit_v down_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a expect_v the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o soon_o after_o this_o enter_v one_o than_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o person_n of_o those_o about_o the_o emperor_n other_o also_o go_v before_o not_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_a protector_n and_o guard_n but_o friend_n those_o only_a of_o his_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o vales._n upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o declare_v the_o emperor_n entrance_n they_o have_v all_o rise_v up_o at_o length_n he_o himself_z d_o come_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n like_o some_o celestial_a angel_n of_o god_n vales._n shine_v with_o his_o bright_a purple-garment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o light_n glister_v with_o fiery_n flame_a ray_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n such_o be_v the_o attire_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o a_o accuracy_n adorn_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o indication_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o his_o cast-down_a eye_n by_o his_o blush_a countenance_n and_o by_o walk_n his_o gate_n and_o motion_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bodily_a shape_n
likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o
which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
sedition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v out_o sore_o disquiet_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o country_n with_o blood_n and_o intestine_a slaughter_n moreover_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o with_o much_o flattery_n do_v indeed_o promise_v the_o then_o emperor_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o those_o very_a god_n vales._n can_v not_o foreknow_v foresee_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o foretell_v it_o to_o their_o own_o self_n which_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o those_o heretofore_o admire_v for_o their_o oracle_n ever_o foretell_v the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o common_a saviour_n among_o man_n or_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o pythius_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a daemon_n be_v ever_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o desolation_n nor_o do_v he_o presage_v or_o prophesy_v who_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v they_o what_o divine_a or_o soothsayer_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n new_a person_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n who_o have_v foresee_v this_o holy_a and_o religious_a principality_n and_o this_o our_o victor_n and_o the_o trophy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n erect_v against_o daemon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o vales._n high_a place_n which_o of_o the_o hero_n have_v ever_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o lifeless_a statue_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o from_o a_o useless_a form_n be_v change_v into_o necessary_a use_n which_o of_o the_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o mention_n concern_v their_o own_o statue_n which_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o laughter_n vales._n cut_v into_o thinn_n plate_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o god_n that_o can_v not_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o monument_n consecrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v ruin_v by_o man_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o who_o heretofore_o raise_v war_n and_o who_o now_o behold_v their_o own_o vanquisher_n live_v in_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o secure_a peace_n where_o be_v those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o in_o god_n and_o elevate_v their_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a confidence_n vales._n who_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o have_v commence_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n wretch_n as_o they_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n where_o be_v those_o troop_n of_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o hissing_n of_o dragon_n who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o have_v utter_v impious_a expression_n against_o the_o supreme_a king_n those_o person_n profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n confide_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o with_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n in_o arm_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n vales._n resemblance_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o statue_n void_a of_o life_n but_o our_o emperor_n clothe_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o mail_n of_o piety_n have_v oppose_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a standard_n as_o some_o affrightning_n spectacle_n and_o potent_a preservative_n against_o mischief_n obtain_v the_o victory_n both_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o the_o daemon_n after_o which_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n he_o render_v a_o thanksgiving-prayer_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o statue_n raise_v he_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o triumphant_a standard_n erect_v this_o great_a trophy_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o express_a command_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o salutary_a standard_n which_o no_o age_n can_v deface_v as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o herewith_o â—e_v acquaint_v all_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o milice_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o etc._n place_v their_o hope_n in_o their_o spear_n and_o armour_n nor_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n but_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o particular_o of_o victory_n itself_o thus_o the_o emperor_n himself_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a be_v his_o own_o army_n instructor_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o pious_a 20._o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n on_o high_a towards_o heaven_n but_o shall_v etc._n fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o high_a object_n namely_o on_o the_o celestial_a king_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v invoke_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o a_o day_n as_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n which_o real_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o vales._n first_o of_o other_o day_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o vales._n lord_n and_o the_o salutary_a day_n and_o which_o have_v its_o vales._n name_n from_o light_n life_n immortality_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a moreover_o he_o vales._n himself_o become_v his_o own_o teacher_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o most_o private_a apartment_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o sometime_o by_o pray_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n at_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v he_o cultivate_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o mind_n far_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n controller_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n last_o his_o protector_n and_o trusty_a guard_n arm_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o good_a affection_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o their_o instructor_n in_o a_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o pay_v a_o honour_n to_o this_o victorious_a banner_n have_v experimental_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o standard_n vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o adverse_a army_n have_v be_v put_v to_o â—light_n by_o it_o the_o force_n of_o invisible_a daemon_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o it_o their_o insolence_n who_o oppose_v god_n himself_o be_v repress_v by_o it_o the_o tongue_n of_o flanderer_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v silence_v by_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v vanquish_v by_o it_o the_o fraud_n and_o mockery_n of_o superstitious_a error_n be_v expose_v and_o detect_v last_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_n the_o emperor_n pay_v a_o due_a debt_n as_o it_o be_v have_v erect_v triumphal_a arch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o royal_a hand_n have_v found_v temple_n and_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o have_v issue_v forth_o a_o order_n to_o all_o person_n that_o sacred_a oratory_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n vales._n therefore_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n eximious_a monument_n of_o his_o imperial_a magnificence_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o country_n and_o manifest_o confute_v and_o expose_v the_o impiety_n of_o tyrannic_a government_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v by_o a_o madness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o little_a before_o hurry_v on_o to_o wage_v a_o war_n against_o god_n like_o mad_a dog_n vent_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o lifeless_a structure_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o oratory_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o have_v dug_n up_o their_o very_a foundation_n they_o make_v they_o look_v like_o a_o city_n take_v by_o the_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o tragedy_n of_o wickedness_n act_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o attempt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o assault_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o be_v soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v scarce_o intervene_v
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o râ—aiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n liâ—â—ratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viâ—is_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palà m_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rekindle_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—gans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n
readins_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befit_v or_o agreeable_a to_o with_o christophorson_n scaliger_n gruter_n and_o other_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saviour_n command_n it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o precept_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n you_o may_v also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o father_n command_n for_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o a_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la hominum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la adjumento_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la longè_fw-la optimos_fw-la advocasse_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v call_v to_o himself_o by_o far_o the_o best_a of_o those_o man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o assistance_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o who_o ever_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v and_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v call_v together_o unto_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o adverse_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o turnebus_n and_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o allure_v and_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o by_o the_o sheet_n but_o in_o moraeus_n book_n i_o find_v it_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v understand_v why_o the_o geneva-man_n admit_v this_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o paul_n call_v it_o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o or_o to_o sobriety_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n for_o it_o be_v our_o common_a usage_n to_o term_v such_o calamity_n as_o these_o which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n the_o visitation_n of_o god_n but_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o render_v it_o mandatum_fw-la the_o command_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o platonic_a expression_n in_o this_o oration_n vales._n vales._n or_o give_v place_n to_o anger_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v attempt_v to_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o oration_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o acknowledge_v vales._n vales._n or_o be_v encompass_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n coples_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaliger_n gruter_n and_o other_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n i_o likewise_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v not_o very_o necessary_a here_o but_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n agree_v with_o those_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o gruter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o translator_n who_o render_v this_o oration_n of_o constantine_n into_o greek_a have_v but_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v careless_a enough_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o place_n constantine_n give_v a_o reason_n here_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v never_o revenge_v themselves_o nor_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n for_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o say_v he_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o they_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n defend_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a victory_n for_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o admire_v at_o it_o neither_o christophorson_n nor_o musculus_fw-la understand_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a god_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n by_o the_o sole_a &c_n &c_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n groundwork_n groundwork_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o elegant_a present_o the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o any_o trial_n of_o calamity_n fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o moraean_a copy_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o we_o have_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v express_v in_o his_o version_n to_o i_o this_o expression_n seem_v scarce_a greek_a therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o just_a soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o two_o city_n memphis_n namely_o and_o babylon_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v most_o potent_a we_o must_v therefore_o make_v enquiry_n at_o
what_o time_n constantine_n may_v go_v to_o those_o place_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletian_a by_o who_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n for_o diocletian_a wage_v a_o war_n many_o year_n in_o egypt_n against_o achilleuâ—_n who_o have_v rebel_v in_o egypt_n as_o eutropius_n relate_v out_o of_o egypt_n constantine_n go_v afterward_o in_o company_n with_o diocletian_a into_o syria_n and_o past_a through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v now_o diocletian_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o syria_n that_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o may_v assist_v galerius_n caesar_n who_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_a and_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o syria_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n patricius_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o constantine_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n babylon_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o apparent_a if_o you_o restore_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memphis_n lie_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v wherewith_o namely_o pharaoh_n pu_v himself_o up_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o christophorson_n gruter_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v heretofore_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v get_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n for_o in_o that_o manuscript_n this_o passage_n occur_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o turnebus_n and_o gruter_n book_n save_v only_o that_o that_o punctation_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n only_o wherein_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o point_n be_v set_v the_o translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o oration_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o read_n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o memphis_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o city_n but_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o country_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n far_o according_a to_o this_o read_n constantine_n affirm_v that_o memphis_n only_o be_v see_v by_o he_o which_o i_o do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v never_o see_v babylon_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v never_o go_v into_o assyria_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephens_n have_v publish_v it_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v foolish_a and_o trifle_a nor_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o neither_o have_v christophorson_n retain_v those_o word_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o quem_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la elatum_fw-la perfregit_fw-la who_o raise_v with_o insolency_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n indeed_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n the_o king_n the_o fuketian_a and_o the_o sheet_n this_o word_n occur_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscript_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arms._n present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a supplication_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n conjecture_n displease_v i_o who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o israelite_n israelite_n or_o a_o disorder_a people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v here_o which_o if_o insert_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o elegant_a i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest._n modest._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o memphis_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v insert_v the_o praise_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o treat_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n he_o prosecute_v daniel_n praise_n who_o live_v a_o captive_n among_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n vales._n vales._n pattern_n pattern_n or_o beauty_n beauty_n at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n omit_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n though_o valesius_fw-la have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o errata_fw-la they_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n from_o who_o we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o version_n nor_o have_v valesius_fw-la omit_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n the_o antiquarius_fw-la who_o transcribe_v the_o king_n copy_n offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o copy_n abound_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n and_o he_o have_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._o to_o the_o sea_n of_o fault_n of_o this_o book_n i_o stop_v my_o hand_n from_o writing_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o what_o be_v write_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o constantine_n have_v this_o his_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o thunder_n which_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o neither_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v that_o for_o man_n tower_n and_o city_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o phlegyae_fw-la but_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v ruin_v by_o thunder_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n magician_n or_o wise_a man_n man_n pattern_n pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v in_o latin_a term_v it_o virtutes_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n usual_o take_v to_o signify_v miracle_n as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o oration_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o dangerous_a and_o sore_o accuse_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraus_n book_n but_o this_o relation_n contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o